viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
somnum_fw-la both_o when_o they_o rise_v when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o diligent_o learning_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v commend_v also_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la conditionis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n ann._n 791._o and_o by_o a_o canon_n superad_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a counsel_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v express_o order_v by_o the_o father_n there_o not_o only_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n or_o to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o stand_v godfather_n for_o any_o in_o those_o sacred_a act_n except_o infant_n only_o who_o can_v not_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n without_o book_n but_o also_o catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o set_v it_o high_a in_o estimation_n above_o other_o creed_n for_o whereas_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v but_o at_o special_a time_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o damasus_n who_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n a._n 370._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v be_v repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o people_n present_a venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la evangelii_n starent_fw-la shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o body_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o veneration_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o gesture_n have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a sanction_n at_o the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la symbolum_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la stando_fw-la sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la as_o durandus_fw-la have_v it_o the_o like_a authority_n it_o have_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v recite_v as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v quasi_fw-la basis_n et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la structurae_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a edifice_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o final_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o creed_n without_o any_o addition_n the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n all_o other_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o nicene_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n so_o be_v this_o ancient_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o only_a creed_n devise_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o make_v as_o exposition_n or_o as_o comment_n on_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o particular_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o much_o perkins_n do_v confess_v though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v many_o objection_n have_v be_v study_v both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o latter_a stand_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o write_n be_v which_o also_o i_o find_v grant_v and_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o our_o learned_a bilson_n the_o creed_n say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n if_o so_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o their_o direction_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o my_o intent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o all_o together_o it_o be_v not_o their_o pen_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n which_o make_v it_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o and_o call_v apostolical_a st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o else_o canonical_a because_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16.22_o and_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v thence_o infer_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o write_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v canonical_a and_o for_o such_o receive_v for_o otherwise_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n suppose_v they_o for_o he_o which_o i_o here_o dispute_v not_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o private_a friend_n of_o which_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o they_o write_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v have_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o extant_a must_v have_v be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o those_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o st._n austin_n quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la dictis_fw-la factisve_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la reposuit_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la his_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v impart_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v not_o any_o exact_a form_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o father_n vary_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n but_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o father_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a discourser_n use_v to_o do_v enlarge_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o better_a to_o deliver_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o they_o contract_v into_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o as_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a creed_n or_o set_v rule_n of_o faith_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o have_v three_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v the_o head_n thereof_o do_v vary_v every_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v upon_o these_o variation_n that_o at_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o creed_n have_v no_o exrct_a form_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o same_o in_o which_o it_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
unto_o it_o so_o wander_v and_o uncertain_a have_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v that_o i_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o winchester_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o hamshire_n continue_v it_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n finish_v it_o at_o my_o house_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o publish_v it_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la from_o abington_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o berkshire_n for_o i_o have_v but_o finish_v it_o if_o that_o and_o not_o bestow_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o when_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o large_a cosmography_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o some_o approbation_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v i_o may_v go_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v get_v if_o i_o shall_v venture_v this_o piece_n to_o the_o public_a view_n jealous_a i_o be_v of_o be_v think_v a_o better_a geographer_n then_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o some_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o my_o stock_n upon_o the_o accessory_a then_o upon_o the_o principal_a more_o on_o geography_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o i_o than_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o divinity_n my_o own_o proper_a element_n consider_v therefore_o to_o who_o hand_n i_o may_v commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o pitch_v at_o last_o on_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n b._n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o severity_n in_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o friendly_a counsel_n in_o advise_v without_o by-respect_n i_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o he_o according_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o return_v i_o the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n pardon_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoyne_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o this_o publication_n sir_n i_o have_v as_o you_o desire_v read_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v review_v it_o perfect_v the_o quotation_n and_o add_v the_o last_o hand_n thereto_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o your_o deserve_a honour_n but_o much_o very_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o candid_a and_o learned_a reader_n and_o in_o this_o approbation_n i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o sound_v divine_a who_o read_v the_o book_n with_o i_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o my_o part_n then_o to_o receive_v your_o direction_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o your_o real_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n john_n roffens_n october_n 14._o 1651._o i_o be_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n good_a reader_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o which_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o in_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vouchsafe_v i_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o i_o have_v find_v of_o late_a god_n help_v i_o such_o great_a and_o sensible_a decay_n of_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v say_v too_o true_o in_o the_o wiseman_n word_n tenebrescunt_fw-la videntes_fw-la per_fw-la foramina_fw-la &_o claudunt_fw-la ostia_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o have_v the_o faculty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v of_o study_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o turn_v over_o my_o book_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v out_o my_o performance_n by_o my_o proper_a strength_n without_o the_o least_o help_n or_o co-operation_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o they_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n on_o such_o physical_a mean_n as_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o sight_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o undertake_n i_o shall_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v in_o my_o thought_n but_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o within_o i_o like_o a_o unpolished_a and_o unperfect_a embryo_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o render_v all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a assistance_n as_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thy_o particular_a contentation_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v herein_o the_o more_o full_a contentment_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o gather_v a_o errata_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v according_o as_o thou_o go_v along_o thou_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o geography_n be_v better_o than_o divinity_n remember_v the_o now_o well_o know_v scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n blessing_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n june_n 6._o 1654._o postscript_n reader_n i_o be_o to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a section_n or_o paragraph_n misplace_v that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v have_v find_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v fol._n 464._o lin_v 23._o thou_o will_v turn_v over_o to_o fol._n 479._o lin_v 17._o beginning_n with_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v before_o viz._n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v sum_v up_o after_o the_o general_a content_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v before_o thou_o settle_v to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o thing_n make_v one_o by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n whether_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o the_o creed_n only_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n dispute_v and_o disprove_v in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o some_o reason_n warrant_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n how_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tradition_n how_o far_o entertain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o what_o mark_v discern_v and_o those_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o transmits_n the_o creed_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o unaltered_a in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o creed_n to_o be_v first_o learn_v by_o
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v up_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o but_o yet_o withal_o as_o full_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o brevity_n a_o constant_a rule_n or_o standard_n regula_n fidei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o which_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o austin_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n that_o it_o be_v simplex_fw-la breve_fw-la plenum_fw-la plain_a short_a and_o perfect_a simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la rusticitati_fw-la audientium_fw-la brevitas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o so_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n with_o their_o want_n of_o memory_n the_o perfection_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o with_o their_o edification_n have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v have_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o too_o long_a and_o copious_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n or_o short_a enough_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n or_o plain_a and_o short_a enough_o but_o imperfect_a maim_a and_o want_v in_o some_o point_n of_o principal_a moment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o worthy_a the_o divine_a apostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v produce_v some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o antiquity_n and_o will_v have_v neither_o creed_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v it_o but_o none_o have_v take_v more_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o this_o fruitless_a quarrel_n than_o one_o down_o of_o devonshire_n vossius_fw-la have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_a derogate_a from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o have_v quarrel_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o very_o unfortunate_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o long_o take_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o chief_a light_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o form_n set_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o they_o list_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v till_o these_o subtle_a time_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o renown_v both_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o inconsiderable_a such_o poor-spirited_a man_n that_o truth_n will_v short_o fare_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o deliver_v it_o our_o down_n and_o after_o he_o one_o dally_v a_o frenchman_n have_v not_o else_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o consume_v their_o time_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o use_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o controversy_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o as_o we_o have_v vilify_v the_o creed_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a room_n for_o our_o own_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v both_o father_n creed_n and_o counsel_n to_o our_o now_o great_a wit_n so_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o do_v already_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o paraclet_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o our_o present_a montanist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o strange_a pride_n and_o predominant_a humour_n i_o have_v most_o principal_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o leisure_n wherein_o god_n help_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o attend_v that_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v i_o to_o restore_v this_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n to_o its_o former_a credit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o terminis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o have_v successive_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o for_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n which_o do_v too_o often_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n what_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o they_o to_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o though_o i_o please_v not_o other_o and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o retreat_n from_o business_n for_o give_v i_o such_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o thereby_o to_o inform_v my_o own_o understanding_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la discunt_fw-la who_o never_o more_o benefit_v myself_o then_o by_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o paper_n never_o see_v the_o light_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o can_v have_v spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o this_o employment_n so_o god_n speed_v i_o in_o it_o to_o go_v back_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v exceed_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o some_o short_a summarie_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 3._o reason_n chief_o first_o to_o consult_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n ut_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la et_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n a_o christian_a from_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v this_o note_n his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cristi_n fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n three_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n find_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a a_o harmony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n wheresoeoer_n they_o come_v may_v be_v the_o soon_o win_v to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o find_v so_o universal_a and_o divine_a a_o consonancy_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n so_o universal_o to_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o else_o but_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o uniform_o hold_v so_o consonant_o teach_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n as_o we_o find_v this_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o unalterable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o this_o be_v count_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n st._n cyril_n chrysostom_n austin_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o â—and_v final_o to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o for_o 1600._o year_n together_o not_o only_o without_o such_o opposition_n as_o other_o creed_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o particular_a church_n but_o without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n assure_o such_o respect_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
one_o have_v bâ—en_o please_v to_o do_v it_o witness_v that_o famous_a challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n by_o which_o the_o several_a point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o great_a both_o honour_n and_o success_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o mote_n it_o here_o in_o judge_a thing_n obscure_a say_v he_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o our_o direction_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a or_o external_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o say_v he_o si_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la autoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v come_v in_o for_o second_o it_o will_v exceed_o avail_v and_o unto_o this_o agree_v chemnitius_n also_o though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n what_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v of_o their_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o this_o note_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o it_o be_v nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v decree_v herein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v representative_o in_o her_o convocation_n what_o by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n many_o time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n humble_o and_o pious_o have_v confess_v the_o eminency_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o which_o consent_n st._n augustine_n contr_n faust._n manic_a l._n 11._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o epist._n 19_o &_o in_o proem_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la desire_v liberty_n of_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o who_o write_n to_o make_v question_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostase_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_o detur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n either_o in_o use_v or_o refusiug_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o vincentius_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n multorum_fw-la &_o magnorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sententias_fw-la magistorum_fw-la sequendas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n both_o to_o be_v search_v into_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o have_v move_v this_o question_n in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o effect_n lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o rather_o draw_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a therewithal_o to_o allow_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v meet_v both_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o precede_a counsel_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o their_o authority_n for_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o father_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n sanctorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n with_o which_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v he_o speak_v this_o unto_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v i._o e._n recover_v from_o his_o error_n or_o else_o accuse_v the_o famous_a and_o right_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o reply_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n especial_o to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o a_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la and_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v or_o collect_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o declare_v rather_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deem_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o former_o in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v as_o not_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n or_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n total_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o heresy_n without_o more_o ado_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o saravia_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o stout_o in_o this_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o innovate_a humour_n which_o be_v then_o predominant_a though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n will_v
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
be_v but_o weak_a and_o waver_a and_o need_v many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o magna_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la tam_fw-la pusilla_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n declare_v the_o goodness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v admit_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n be_v say_v in_o eum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n tunâ—_n demum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la addicere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la they_o first_o begin_v to_o fasten_v a_o more_o close_a dependence_n on_o he_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o on_o the_o same_o raise_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o 4.39_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v report_v of_o they_o before_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o see_v his_o person_n believe_v in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o now_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vel_fw-la seductorum_fw-la versutia_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la violentia_fw-la vel_fw-la ulla_fw-la machinatione_fw-la diaboli_fw-la expugnari_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n say_v it_o be_v 2._o and_o exceed_v right_o either_o it_o must_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a name_n and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n for_o such_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v vers_n 18._o or_o else_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la only_o upon_o this_o woman_n word_n the_o phrase_n import_v no_o such_o assurance_n no_o such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o suppose_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n we_o find_v it_o write_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la believe_v in_o he_o cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o but_o than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11.42_o here_o be_v a_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la accompany_v with_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n quanta_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la fidei_fw-la imbecilliâ—as_fw-la 42._o as_o it_o be_v in_o calvin_n a_o faith_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v itself_o by_o any_o outward_a confession_n or_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o those_o before_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o calvin_n note_v it_o christo_fw-la nâ—men_n dare_v &_o doctrinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la amplexos_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la i_o e._n who_o be_v â—e_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o vers_fw-la 36._o and_o of_o the_o jailer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o beside_o that_o which_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o châ—isâ—um_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o say_v of_o some_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2.23_o or_o in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o beza_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o greek_a who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n never_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n pro_fw-la germanis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n 23._o but_o slight_v they_o as_o light_v and_o inconsiderable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n non_fw-la credebat_fw-la eye_n semetipsum_fw-la 2.24_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v within_o they_o so_o that_o by_o look_v over_o so_o many_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o before_o deliver_v be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o true_a as_o have_v be_v pretend_v let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o any_o creature_n neither_o of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n fide_fw-la i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o build_n without_o good_a foundation_n those_o which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v long_o since_o note_v that_o where_o the_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v credere_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o in_o and_o that_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o all_o late_a translation_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n 31._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v this_o translation_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o moses_n his_o servant_n musculus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v this_o supr_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v et_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la &_o in_o mosen_n servum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v this_o sense_n though_o hierom_n as_o he_o say_v haud_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o advice_n do_v thus_o change_v the_o same_o et_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o moysi_n servo_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v since_o retain_v in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n and_o in_o all_o national_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o also_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n loe_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o 19.9_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a as_o before_o they_o do_v do_v bear_v this_o construction_n and_o musculus_fw-la do_v so_o translate_v they_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n may_v for_o ever_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o be_v after_o change_v by_o hierom_n because_o in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la much_o about_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o christian_a grammar_n in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o have_v et_fw-la credat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o all_o late_a translation_n conform_v unto_o which_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a crediderunt_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la &_o in_o mosen_n st._n basil_n a_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o believe_v in_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o crediderunt_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o his_o translator_n nor_o be_v this_o say_v of_o moses_n only_o the_o principal_a founder_n under_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o man_n more_o in_o grace_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o
the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o socrates_n 25._o where_o that_o creed_n occur_v and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a creed_n yet_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o the_o latin_a creed_n run_v thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la must_v be_v interpose_v as_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o else_o the_o preposition_n in_o must_v relate_v to_o both_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o after_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o different_a act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n from_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o somewhat_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v as_o former_o credo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o ruffian_n symboli_fw-la and_o paschasius_fw-la 1._o when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o both_o fit_v their_o expression_n to_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v then_o authorize_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n also_o viz._n credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o we_o believe_v paul_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o we_o believe_v peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n where_o note_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o property_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o have_v show_v already_o whether_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o leave_v the_o language_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o for_o the_o septuagint_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v a_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o expression_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o business_n yet_o use_v they_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o those_o which_o stand_v so_o high_o on_o singularity_n can_v choose_v but_o grant_v 14._o that_o many_o time_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o though_o not_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whosoever_o shall_v translate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o then_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n be_v translate_v crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o part_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la stand_v not_o upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o jailor_n do_v demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 30._o to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o follow_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crede_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o it_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o rejoice_v great_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credens_fw-fr deo_fw-la as_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n vers_n 34._o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 34._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 31_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o although_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o jailor_n have_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o when_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o distinction_n nor_o the_o explication_n so_o general_o true_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o be_v that_o howsoever_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v possible_o admit_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v possisible_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n all_o child_n former_o baptize_v which_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n be_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o article_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n for_o which_o see_v proof_n sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o if_o by_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o church_n intend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o adhaesion_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v pretend_v to_o import_v the_o church_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o exact_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n consider_v how_o strong_a the_o meat_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o before_o be_v touch_v at_o because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o too_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la phraseos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a prhase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o same_o dependence_n must_v all_o christian_n have_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o same_o on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a still_o interminis_fw-la in_o term_n express_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o latin_a
divinity_n reader_n in_o heidelberg_n though_o he_o both_o use_v &_o approve_v this_o distinction_n yet_o to_o my_o seem_n take_v not_o the_o term_n to_o be_v so_o different_a as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o good_a division_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o indeed_o so_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v for_o he_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n 13._o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la historicam_fw-la semper_fw-la inse_v complecti_fw-la that_o justify_v faith_n do_v always_o comprehend_v the_o historical_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v either_o temporary_a or_o historical_a faith_n always_o join_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v very_o small_a consist_v more_o in_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o such_o degree_n of_o comparison_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a difference_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o distinct_a species_n or_o branch_n thereof_o first_o for_o historical_a faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v ea_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n quae_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelistarum_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o themselves_o define_v it_o i_o can_v see_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o species_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perhaps_o if_o that_o for_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n jackson_n reason_v very_o well_o 2._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v unsound_a or_o non_fw-la salvifical_a because_o historical_a but_o rather_o ofttimes_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o some_o because_o not_o so_o full_o historical_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o in_o that_o our_o apprehension_n of_o divers_a matter_n relate_v in_o sacred_a story_n be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o lively_a and_o sound_a as_o to_o equalise_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o some_o belief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v full_o comprehend_v under_o historical_a assent_n there_o be_v no_o assent_n which_o can_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n or_o credence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sacred_a writer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n general_a promise_n it_o will_v more_o forcible_o more_o true_o and_o natural_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v possible_o do_v by_o begin_v our_o faith_n at_o that_o particular_a application_n where_o indeed_o it_o must_v end_v for_o temporary_a faith_n they_o define_v that_o next_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o fade_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v purpose_n to_o represent_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hearer_n only_o many_o of_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o divers_a end_n and_o different_a purpose_n but_o only_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n shall_v like_o the_o good_a grain_n in_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v lay_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o build_v this_o definition_n on_o a_o ground_n well_o lay_v yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v there_o define_v may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o fail_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n he_o do_v not_o get_v the_o prize_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o win_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o very_a end_n a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v justify_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n with_o perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o save_v also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o want_v any_o of_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v or_o invest_v with_o it_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o out_o of_o worldly_a fear_n or_o on_o by-respect_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o cast_v it_o overboard_o in_o the_o storm_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o temporary_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o duration_n which_o be_v accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a which_o make_v it_o no_o more_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v then_o that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o methusalem_n that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la do_v not_o differre_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n and_o so_o bucanus_n do_v conclude_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o as_o profess_v and_o rigid_a a_o calvinian_a as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o affirm_v plain_o fide_fw-la fidem_fw-la languidam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n on_o this_o very_a reason_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n rerum_fw-la species_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o strength_n and_o weakness_n will_v certain_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o also_o as_o to_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o duration_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o say_v vrsinus_n to_o be_v donum_fw-la singular_a faciendi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la opus_fw-la extraordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicendi_fw-la certum_fw-la eventum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divina_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o this_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o eminent_a faith_n or_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a gift_n superadd_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o powerful_a faith_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 17.20_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o that_o it_o to_o say_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o new_o plant_v not_o strong_a nor_o spiritful_a enough_o to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o her_o first_o plantation_n give_v we_o this_o punctual_a list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o
himself_o two_o god_n both_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a the_o one_o call_v oromase_n and_o the_o other_o arimanius_n the_o one_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n other_o impiety_n he_o maintain_v which_o make_v he_o execrable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o even_o in_o this_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o confute_v his_o fellow_n then_o to_o send_v he_o and_o he_o to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n most_o of_o the_o which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o principium_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o many_o principia_fw-la as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v unto_o several_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o refer_v all_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o one_o only_a principle_n or_o principium_fw-la in_o which_o all_o other_o meet_v as_o their_o common_a centre_n epictet_n and_o this_o they_o call_v principium_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la supereminens_fw-la the_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la which_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o final_o resolve_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la principio_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n descend_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o a_o continual_a conflict_n have_v there_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o good_a principle_n and_o the_o bad_a betwixt_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n and_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n for_o be_v of_o contrary_a affection_n fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diversum_fw-la velit_fw-la it_o may_v well_o be_v or_o rather_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v different_o declare_v themselves_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a 3._o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o remediless_a quarrel_n as_o homer_n fable_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o god_n of_o gentile_n while_o some_o declare_v themselves_o for_o troy_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o mulciber_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n say_v the_o latin_a poet._n which_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v which_o have_v common_a sense_n but_o manes_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o curdi_n who_o dwell_v close_o by_o persia_n have_v entertain_v also_o their_o religion_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a numan_n se_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la alios_fw-la ne_fw-la noceant_fw-la 1.20_o that_o they_o do_v worship_v some_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o other_o for_o love_n some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o receive_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o other_o lest_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o but_o manes_n be_v his_o name_n and_o madness_n be_v his_o nature_n so_o the_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o little_o less_o than_o mad_a be_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o manichaean_n have_v run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a in_o make_v god_n not_o the_o prime_a author_n only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o know_a man_n who_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o some_o present_a christian_n that_o either_o those_o in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a and_o general_a darkness_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o heathen_a the_o learned_a gentile_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a power_n who_o they_o call_v deum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o allow_v of_o many_o national_a and_o topical_a god_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o varro_n and_o find_v we_o not_o that_o though_o the_o pontifician_n public_o profess_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n yet_o the_o poor_a christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o more_o local_a saint_n than_o ever_o heathen-rome_n do_v muster_v of_o its_o topical_a god_n which_o whether_o it_o grow_v upon_o that_o church_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o that_o the_o late_o convert_v paynim_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a leaven_n do_v share_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n among_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o they_o most_o affect_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v here_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o in_o very_o little_a time_n rome-christian_a come_v to_o have_v more_o tutelarie_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o those_o of_o each_o sex_n too_o as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o than_o ever_o heathen_a rome_n can_v show_v god_n and_o goddess_n who_o office_n they_o have_v so_o divide_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o change_v but_o the_o name_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dress_n the_o superstition_n be_v as_o gross_a now_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v i_o be_o sure_a on_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o do_v state_n it_o thus_o 3._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n herein_o but_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o what_o be_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v apollo_n at_o delphos_n minerva_n at_o athens_n juno_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o altar_n build_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la such_o as_o be_v jupiter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o diana_z in_o the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o same_o saint_n must_v have_v divers_a name_n as_o have_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n and_o such_o other_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o have_v their_o venus_n cypria_n their_o venus_n paphia_n and_o their_o venus_n gnida_n dianae_n agrotera_n diana_n coryphea_n and_o diana_n ephesia_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o invention_n and_o device_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v as_o well_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v st._n christopher_n st._n clement_n and_o our_o lady_n special_o to_o who_o the_o ship-man_n sing_v ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v their_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n they_o have_v place_v st._n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n to_o quench_v fire_n withal_o every_o profession_n and_o artificer_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicolas_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n or_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n nay_o all_o disease_n also_o have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o pock_n st._n roche_n the_o falling-evill_a cornelius_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_a &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la cateris_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o any_o study_a calumny_n but_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o gainsay_v by_o their_o great_a advocate_n so_o much_o have_v
the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o this_o regard_n if_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o name_n or_o attribute_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n have_v use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n so_o stand_v on_o in_o their_o late_a time_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n josephus_n the_o historian_n 18._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v enforce_v to_o confer_v this_o title_n on_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v their_o country_n in_o subjection_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o body_n can_v have_v grudge_v or_o murmur_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v otherwise_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o use_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o ne_fw-fr quotidiano_fw-la usu_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la hebr._n lest_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o disesteem_a among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o very_a same_o reason_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o which_o the_o massing-priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o next_o slander_n by_o can_v hear_v a_o syllable_n ne_fw-fr se._n vilescerent_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o name_n which_o do_v occur_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o elijah_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v that_o of_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o most_o frequent_o that_o of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o sigfi_v the_o mighty_a judge_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o alah_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v because_o that_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n when_o necessity_n require_v a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o english_a god_n and_o be_v first_o use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n 1.1_o bereshith_n bara_o elohim_n say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v say_v the_o modern_a english_a where_o elohim_n a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o note_v though_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v construction_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v as_o that_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o then_o so_o weak_a a_o criticism_n this_o name_n be_v general_o render_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n and_o in_o english_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v sometime_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ego_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v elohim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o internuncio_n or_o ambassador_n betwixt_o i_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v applyable_a also_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n the_o power_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.1_o and_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n there_o be_v give_v we_o three_o origination_n of_o it_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o first_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o of_o that_o swift_a motion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n those_o which_o conceive_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n conjecture_v at_o he_o by_o the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o virgil_n 4._o deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasq_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o a_o thing_n object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o they_o have_v only_o give_v he_o a_o supreme_a direction_n over_o all_o worldly_a affair_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la loc_n be_v omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la erret_fw-la fel._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n also_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o many_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o several_a temple_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a the_o second_o etymon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o see_v according_a to_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 3.24_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o good_a old_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la totum_fw-la lumen_fw-la all_o eye_n all_o light_n and_o orpheus_n a_o old_a heathen_a poet_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la or_o exhortation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v or_o kindle_v because_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la 1.6_o as_o in_o another_o case_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n but_o leave_v these_o grammatical_a observation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pass_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o those_o other_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v el_fw-es helion_n &_o adonai_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v el_fw-es and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o this_o name_n christ_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v eli_n eli_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n 15.34_o in_o the_o syriack_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n el_n gibber_v or_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n esa._n 9.6_o the_o next_o be_v helion_n the_o most_o high_a altissimus_fw-la a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 50.32_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 8.28_o most_o high_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n because_o he_o
in_o which_o estate_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n opon_n the_o gentile_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o they_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o false_a light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deprave_a nature_n or_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o witness_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o other_o particular_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o adoption_n of_o we_o sinner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o adoption_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v at_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o signal_n first_o then_o adoption_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o however_o private_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n be_v never_o count_v valid_a &_o of_o good_a authority_n till_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town-hall_n or_o common_a forum_n and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o form_n of_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o gellius_n att._n and_o barnabas_n brissonius_n a_o late_a french_a writer_n so_o our_o adoption_n unto_o life_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v we_o have_v not_o only_a custom_n for_o it_o but_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o baptize_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n though_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o any_o family_n use_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n oâ—_n family_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a almost_o and_o obvious_a in_o the_o roman_a story_n so_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n act._n 11._o suppose_v we_o now_o that_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o good_a in_o law_n be_v we_o hereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n not_o so_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v it_o clear_o quod_fw-la jura_fw-la patris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la minime_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o former_o too_o many_o of_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o natural_a nor_o our_o civil_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v but_o make_v we_o free_a thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n here_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o child_n once_o adopt_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o all_o respect_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la justis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la instituendi_fw-la vel_fw-la exhaeredandi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o may_v assign_v they_o portion_n out_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o exclude_v they_o utter_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o adoption_n unto_o life_n eternal_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o unworthy_o need_v not_o be_v make_v a_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o list_n nor_o leisure_n to_o dispute_v it_o here_o only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n to_o ground_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o like_a irreversibleness_n of_o adoption_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la adoptio_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v 9_o but_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v it_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o grave_a advice_n by_o some_o such_o learned_a casuist_n as_o his_o friend_n amesius_n god_n be_v a_o father_n then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o name_n of_o father_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o same_o but_o not_o with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o imperfection_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o intermingle_v in_o humane_a affection_n do_v parent_n natural_o love_v their_o child_n we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v my_o people_n 49.15_o do_v parent_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v any_o of_o they_o if_o their_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n 7.10_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v for_o a_o fish_n present_v he_o a_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o assure_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o child_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o their_o ox_n be_v alike_o strong_a to_o labour_v that_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o yea_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o final_o that_o their_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o their_o meadow_n sing_v with_o fruitful_a plenty_n be_v parent_n natural_o compassionate_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o pity_v they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o behold_v say_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n 14._o be_v parent_n patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
this_o objection_n she_o may_v make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disbelief_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n for_o be_v then_o as_o faulty_a as_o old_a zachary_n be_v she_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a since_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v report_n from_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o history_n he_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a 2.6_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v for_o then_o she_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o betrothe_v herself_o unto_o a_o husband_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o this_o she_o do_v because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o conception_n as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o in_o fieri_fw-la at_o the_o least_o as_o logician_n phrase_v it_o and_o she_o though_o then_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v which_o usual_o intervene_v among_o the_o jew_n betwixt_o the_o first_o espousal_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o this_o bar_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o like_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o barren_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o moisture_n be_v and_o make_v thou_o no_o less_o fruitful_a without_o help_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o virgin_n earth_n in_o its_o first_o integrity_n when_o no_o outward_a or_o extrinsical_a moisture_n have_v yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n only_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v egg_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_o yet_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a to_o this_o both_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o agent_n 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o subject_a some_o matter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o a_o world_n the_o dust_n and_o atom_n of_o that_o world_n to_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o man_n the_o fashion_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o great_a work_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 1.2_o hence_o the_o digestion_n of_o that_o matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o so_o visible_o behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n inspiravit_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2.7_o from_o whence_o the_o animation_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o action_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n luke_n call_v a_o supervenience_n or_o a_o come_n upon_o and_o a_o obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o move_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o breathe_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n god_n spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o can_v it_o quicken_v where_o it_o please_v some_o there_o have_v be_v if_o maldonate_fw-it do_fw-mi report_v they_o right_o qui_fw-la turpe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la somniant_fw-la 1.35_o who_o have_v make_v some_o impure_a construction_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la maria_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la 18._o i_o abhor_v to_o english_a it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o either_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a say_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o quidam_fw-la who_o he_o spare_v to_o name_n must_v be_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o catholic_n faction_n as_o friar_n albert_n of_o the_o frock_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v a_o great_a votary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o appear_v nightly_o to_o he_o in_o her_o bodily_a shape_n espouse_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o familiar_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n contrectatque_fw-la sinus_fw-la &_o forsitan_fw-la oseula_fw-la jungit_fw-la he_o dally_v with_o her_o pap_n and_o kiss_v she_o too_o perhaps_o but_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o mingle_v these_o impurity_n with_o this_o sacred_a argument_n if_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o obscoenity_n of_o those_o great_a professor_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v not_o plead_v my_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v that_o these_o lazy_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o rather_o into_o contemplative_a lust_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o unclean_a commixture_n as_o that_o of_o friar_n albert_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v those_o large_a faculty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o tekelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o in_o common_a alehouse_n that_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o etiamsi_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la vitiaverit_fw-la though_o he_o have_v vitiate_a or_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mother_n comment_fw-fr as_o sleidan_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n as_o in_o that_o of_o colen_n print_v an._n ...._o the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o virginem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrein_fw-la a_o maid_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v mar_v the_o sense_n for_o what_o need_v such_o large_a faculty_n as_o tekelius_n brag_v of_o for_o pardon_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n can_v absolve_v of_o course_n beside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o ....._o an._n ...._o it_o be_v plain_o virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o he_o print_v at_o london_n and_o la_fw-fr veirge_n mere_n as_o plain_o in_o a_o french_a translation_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1574._o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z not_o undergo_v the_o like_a castigation_n who_o quidam_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o be_v offend_v more_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o tekel_n do_v save_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v as_o i_o abominate_a the_o impiety_n of_o these_o romish_a votary_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o estius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o sound_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o also_o in_o innocentius_n 50._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la symb._n this_o clause_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o make_v one_o article_n between_o they_o which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o take_v to_o be_v part_n or_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o this_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o our_o observation_n on_o this_o article_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n first_o we_o will_v look_v on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a author_n second_o what_o the_o place_n or_o place_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v under_o these_o name_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o the_o business_n three_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v tread_v most_o punctual_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n st._n augustine_n give_v this_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v hades_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeat_fw-la trin._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pleasant_a in_o it_o and_o then_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sweet_a or_o please_a and_o unto_o this_o agree_v eustathius_n the_o learned_a scholiast_n on_o homer_n who_o say_v that_o many_o derive_v hades_n without_o contraction_n and_o do_v not_o subscribe_v iota_fw-la under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o hedo_fw-la by_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphrasis_n because_o no_o man_n delight_v or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hesychius_n also_o the_o great_a grammarian_n witness_v that_o ades_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a without_o its_o aspirat_fw-la do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsweet_a or_o unpleasant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v its_o aspiration_n from_o the_o attic_a not_o the_o common_a greek_a other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymologicon_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n '_o aeides_n be_v the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o hades_n be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o regard_n sophocles_n oedipo_fw-la give_v it_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o black_a hades_n and_o euripides_n call_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o term_n alcestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n take_v it_o in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o what_o etymology_n you_o list_v yet_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a school_n do_v either_o take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n design_v to_o reception_n of_o unhappy_a soul_n or_o else_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o chief_a god_n of_o hell_n thus_o lucian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctu_fw-la a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n deep_a large_a and_o dark_a thus_o do_v eustathius_n that_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n that_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o phavorinius_fw-la the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a darkness_n nicetas_n choniates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ball._n the_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a tabernacle_n of_o hades_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o we_o walk_v in_o gross_a darkness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o nazianzen_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patient_a come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n full_a of_o mist_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hades_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o place_n only_o but_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o place_n and_o by_o this_o name_n we_o find_v he_o call_v also_o in_o diverse_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v the_o pluto_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o he_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o they_o call_v their_o magi_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o oromasdes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proem_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v call_v hades_n or_o arimanios_n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n osirid_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a according_a unto_o which_o opinion_n himself_o say_v of_o hades_n or_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v black_a and_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n delphos_n and_o homer_n speak_v of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n in_o which_o division_n jupiter_n have_v the_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n the_o sea_n tell_v we_o of_o hades_n that_o for_o his_o share_n he_o have_v the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o region_n of_o dark_a mist_n so_o assign_v to_o hades_n i_o e._n to_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o call_v in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n or_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnomon_n they_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o design_v from_o aristophanes_n mimnermus_n orpheus_n diphilus_n a_o old_a comical_a poet_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n now_o whether_o hell_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o as_o many_o country_n have_v receive_v denomination_n from_o their_o king_n and_o chieftain_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o to_o this_o day_n when_o we_o say_v the_o persian_a and_o tartarian_a we_o mean_v the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o cham_n of_o tartary_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o certain_a i_o be_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o low_a and_o infernal_a region_n and_o general_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n barbarian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o
consequent_o punishment_n in_o hell_n with_o who_o theodoret_n consent_v commend_v much_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o that_o they_o send_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o to_o heaven_n who_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o hell_n below_o and_o say_v particular_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o hell_n or_o hades_n as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o other_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o house_n or_o region_n of_o hades_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o use_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v of_o hades_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v not_o often_o to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o very_a beelzebub_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 14._o be_v it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gonervour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n receive_v their_o final_a condemnation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o pale_a horse_n death_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n and_o hell_n 8._o or_o hades_n say_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o hell_n follow_v after_o on_o which_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n in_o st._n augustine_n work_n give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n hell_n follow_v after_o i._n e._n expectantes_fw-la devorationem_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la apocalyps_n expect_v to_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o death_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o but_o general_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n thus_o read_v we_o in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a rich_a glutton_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a which_o in_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o complain_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n now_o these_o two_o place_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o mean_v of_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o believe_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o capernaum_n that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 42._o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o that_o city_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n their_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o find_v this_o question_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n 15.55_o here_o hades_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o k._n james_n be_v i_o know_v not_o why_o translate_v grave_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v with_o all_o that_o hell_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o abandon_v not_o the_o old_a translation_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v at_o burial_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n interim_n videas_fw-la ordine_fw-la quodam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la recenseri_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la gehennam_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v peter_n martyr_n we_o may_v behold_v our_o enemy_n here_o muster_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n or_o gehenna_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n with_o who_o agree_v hyperius_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n in_o question_n so_o then_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v hell_n in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o two_o more_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o find_v hades_n english_v hell_n by_o the_o new_a translator_n and_o nothing_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o that_o before_o to_o show_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a read_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o hell_n but_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o place_n allot_v to_o the_o damn_a andreas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n give_v this_o scholie_n on_o it_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hades_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul._n a_o other_o old_a latin_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v deliver_v both_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v on_o but_o it_o go_v for_o augustine_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o that_o father_n work_n with_o he_o agree_v primasius_n haymo_n and_o lyra_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n bullinger_n chytraeus_n osiander_n aretius_n and_o sebastian_n meyer_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o use_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n 20.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o though_o we_o find_v the_o word_n grave_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n do_v admit_v of_o that_o read_n yet_o by_o retain_v hell_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o it_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v it_o of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o venerable_a beda_n primasius_n st._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o haymo_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n for_o the_o greek_n all_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
article_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n since_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n come_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o far_o less_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o make_v calvin_n and_o brentius_n both_o to_o deliver_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v and_o extinct_a â—or_a ever_o 7._o a_o folly_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o which_o never_o come_v within_o their_o dream_n for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o write_n from_o whence_o the_o cardinal_n must_v collect_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o scene_n so_o well_o contrive_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grand_a imposture_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n which_o it_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la purposely_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o indeed_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v this_o therefore_o be_v fling_v aside_o as_o a_o fraud_n or_o slander_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o new_a construction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n burial_n bucer_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o a_o moderate_a man_n and_o one_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o follow_v any_o new_a devise_n that_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la recendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la 27._o to_o deseend_n into_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o expound_v it_o sheol_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o scripture_n nos_fw-la fere_n infernum_fw-la legimus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o interpret_v common_o by_o that_o of_o hell_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n what_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n by_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o express_v the_o grave_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n do_v reason_n very_o strong_o against_o this_o construction_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o after_o by_o a_o figurative_a metaphorical_a speech_n 16._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la irrepere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la superfluam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la battologiam_fw-la in_o compendium_n hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la summatim_fw-la quam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la paucissimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la notantur_fw-la so_o he_o judicious_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v that_o though_o calvin_n do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n have_v indeed_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o yet_o give_v he_o much_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o learn_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n calvin_n in_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v it_o thus_o 16._o non_fw-la deseres_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o by_o soul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n which_o come_v unto_o bezas_n hand_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o calvin_n do_v with_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o put_v out_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o thus_o translate_v peter_n word_n into_o calvin_n meaning_n and_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la without_o any_o disguise_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o after_o find_v how_o great_a clamour_n he_o have_v raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o that_o work_n he_o retain_v in_o word_n the_o old_a translation_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la but_o in_o his_o note_n or_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o do_v declare_v express_o 2.27_o that_o by_o infernus_fw-la there_o he_o do_v mean_v sepulchrum_fw-la and_o by_o anima_fw-la the_o whole_a person_n whether_o christ_n or_o david_n and_o then_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o with_o which_o we_o use_v sometime_o to_o jeer_v the_o old_a glossary_a on_o the_o canon-law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o be_v we_o annul_v or_o abrogate_v a_o gloss_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o absurd_a who_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v complaint_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 19_o the_o pope_n may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n seem_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o fine_a gloss_n insomuch_o that_o beza_n live_v to_o see_v it_o every_o be_v desert_v in_o some_o part_n explode_v and_o now_o and_o long_o before_o these_o time_n as_o aretius_n very_o well_o observe_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o whole_a church_n thoughout_v the_o world_n do_v receive_v this_o article_n all_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o et_fw-la diversum_fw-la a_o sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la and_o do_v recite_v it_o as_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n touch_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o repeat_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o second_o construction_n make_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n on_o the_o present_a article_n who_o will_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o in_o a_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o among_o know_v man_n that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o burial_n have_v ransack_v all_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o find_v out_o their_o conception_n on_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a poet_n to_o find_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o collection_n out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a and_o jewish_a writer_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la uâ—teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illuminâ—tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o apposite_o hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pretender_n unto_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v very_o much_o except_o against_o affirm_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n withal_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o folly_n or_o absurdity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o 5._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o that_o live_a magazine_n of_o learning_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o reckon_v the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o very_a office_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o grace_n doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n we_z english_z it_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n ghost_n 2_o cor._n 8.4_o for_o that_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o be_v a_o grace_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o avow_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o ephes._n 3.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o such_o as_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o give_v of_o spiritum_fw-la call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a call_v from_o they_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v on_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o be_v the_o especial_a power_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v as_o be_v use_v at_o first_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o confer_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o holy_a call_n whereby_o their_o person_n be_v make_v public_a and_o their_o act_n authentical_a and_o they_o enable_v to_o do_v somewhat_o about_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a avail_n if_o do_v by_o other_o though_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o and_o more_o virtuous_a too_o but_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n nor_o the_o same_o accipite_fw-la as_o be_v confer_v in_o holy_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v some_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o any_o answerable_a measure_n to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o in_o any_o time_n since_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n do_v first_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n also_o 133.2_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o apostle_n as_o upon_o his_o beard_n have_v keep_v some_o sprinkling_n also_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o sacred_a garment_n so_o far_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v man_n to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o support_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v faithful_o do_v in_o discharge_v thereof_o and_o that_o our_o act_n be_v so_o far_o he_o as_o that_o whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v or_o give_v absolution_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o the_o despenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n our_o word_n act_n judgement_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la oneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ne_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o gratiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n or_o calling_n as_o before_z st._n paul_n succumbat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la annivers_n which_o be_v in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n on_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o pope_n leo_n be_v here_o behold_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n right_o 28._o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 1â—_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o promise_v so_o to_o own_o their_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o his_o act_n his_o act_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v say_v or_o do_v but_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o with_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a public_a benefit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o it_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o some_o certain_a stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o follow_v such_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la as_o they_o see_v before_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tradition_n have_v be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v so_o untrusty_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v obliterated_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a seed_n degenerate_v after_o carnal_a lust_n 6.2_o and_o abraham_n 24.2_o himself_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o backslide_n man_n it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o commit_v his_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o two_o table_n only_o and_o afterward_o to_o inspire_v many_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v as_o commentator_n on_o that_o sacred_a text_n who_o prophecy_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o so_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o put_v into_o writing_n propter_fw-la vivendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la libros_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n jerom._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n give_v the_o law_n the_o very_a letter_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o inspire_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v compose_v the_o comment_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n guide_v when_o they_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o
the_o gospel_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o a_o name_n distinct_a they_o have_v call_v the_o synagogue_n synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la 77._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o and_o the_o distinction_n may_v sort_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o proper_o synagogue_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o congregation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o word_n may_v be_v render_v a_o convocation_n from_o call_v the_o same_o man_n together_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n both_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n and_o both_o import_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n for_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o convocation_n a_o body_n collective_a of_o man_n call_v by_o their_o god_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v without_o any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n augustine_n though_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n do_v yet_o allow_v the_o one_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la ibid._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.25_o i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o origination_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n 5.5_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o consult_v with_o they_o will_v not_o render_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n a_o thing_n which_o gregory_n martin_n just_o do_v except_v against_o translation_n though_o he_o be_v out_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la ration_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n in_o campian_n mouth_n when_o the_o time_n be_v queasy_a more_o ayt_n to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o that_o false_a collection_n which_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v make_v from_o st._n augustine_n word_n for_o whereas_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o christian_n insert_v i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o grammatical_a note_n congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecorum_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la 77._o that_o to_o be_v convocate_v or_o call_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n but_o to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o appertain_v to_o beast_n the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n not_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n symb._n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o collection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o witness_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o tenet_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scornful_a papist_n may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it congregata_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o know_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o confidence_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v gather_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n which_o congregari_fw-la do_v import_n in_o the_o tridentine_a criticism_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o our_o english_a word_n church_n have_v another_o root_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n house_n the_o material_a church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o time_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicae_fw-la in_fw-la the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n constantin_n a_o name_n say_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v dominica_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o call_v so_o very_o early_o too_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o a_o wealthy_a widow_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venice_n elâ—â—mosyn_n that_o she_o use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o her_o offer_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o famous_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v come_v the_o saxon_a cyric_n or_o kirk_n glossar_n which_o still_o the_o scot_n retain_v without_o alteration_n which_o we_o by_o add_v thereunto_o a_o double_a aspirate_n have_v change_v or_o mollify_v into_o church_n a_o name_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o material_a temple_n i_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o come_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o first_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o god_n people_n become_v in_o little_a time_n to_o denote_v the_o building_n the_o material_a edifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n tertullian_n have_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o african_a church_n conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o confugiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la persecur_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n so_o have_v st._n jerome_n for_o the_o roman_a aedificate_n ecclesias_fw-la expensis_fw-la publicis_fw-la 60._o let_v church_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a thus_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n many_o more_o instance_n of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o suppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a church_n when_o he_o charge_v those_o of_o corinth_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a original_a concern_v which_o consult_v st._n august_n quaest_n 57_o super_fw-la levit._fw-la st._n basil._n in_o moral_a reg._n
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
be_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o those_o two_o instance_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o invisibility_n have_v pitch_v upon_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o predominancy_n of_o popish_a superstition_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o see_v arianum_n esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la lucif_n that_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o wonder_v how_o she_o be_v become_v so_o whole_o arian_n but_o this_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o thought_n of_o invisibility_n for_o that_o which_o jerom_n call_v mundus_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o in_o lerinensis_n be_v but_o orbis_fw-la penè_fw-la totus_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o world_n arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la 7._o quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la the_o arian_n poison_n say_v that_o author_n have_v not_o only_o envenom_v a_o small_a part_n or_o portion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o lerinensis_n call_v orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la totum_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o almost_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n costerius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o lerinensis_n do_v expound_v he_o so_o say_v adeo_fw-la incredibiles_fw-la fuisse_fw-la impietatis_fw-la huius_fw-la successus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la haec_fw-la lues_fw-la pervaserit_fw-la and_o to_o this_o exposition_n that_o of_o gregorius_n presbyter_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n who_o attribute_n the_o spread_a of_o that_o powerful_a heresy_n unto_o the_o countenance_n it_o have_v from_o some_o of_o those_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o promote_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v neither_o over_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o when_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v possess_v the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o persia_n india_n aethiopia_n where_o neither_o valens_n nor_o constantius_n be_v of_o any_o power_n and_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o france_n egypt_n italy_n and_o consequent_o catholic_n church_n also_o to_o which_o a_o orthodox_n professor_n may_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o longer-lived_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v it_o for_o the_o time_n invisible_a to_o discern_a eye_n nor_o by_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v they_o so_o abjure_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n though_o defile_v with_o heresy_n by_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n so_o esteem_v they_o reckon_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v lawful_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v by_o they_o their_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o doxology_n only_o and_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n 24._o but_o as_o arian_n heretic_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v entire_a all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o scruple_v only_o against_o that_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o empire_n persecute_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o put_v they_o unto_o grievous_a death_n insomuch_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o arian_n heresy_n some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v count_v martyr_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_a ex_fw-la ariana_n secta_fw-la martyr_n fierent_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 4.27_o but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o that_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o church_n invisibility_n have_v most_o beat_v their_o brain_n for_o not_o be_v able_a when_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o romish_a adversary_n to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n before_o luther_n time_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o thus_o luther_n please_v to_o place_v the_o church_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o man_n who_o the_o world_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o account_v and_o calvin_n hide_v the_o same_o in_o uncertain_a corner_n where_o god_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n et_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o latebris_fw-la servasse_fw-la 2._o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o this_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n a_o pedigree_n thereof_o be_v fetch_v from_o wicliff_n hus_n the_o albigenses_n the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o alii_fw-la who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o age_n have_v public_o oppose_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v fair_o prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n beginning_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o before_o remember_v clemangius_n armachanus_fw-la lincolniensis_fw-la have_v several_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o whereof_o st._n bernard_n and_o pope_n adrian_n wish_v a_o reformation_n but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o neither_o do_v clemangius_n armachanus_fw-la or_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o church_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n perhaps_o not_o in_o any_o with_o those_o which_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n and_o as_o for_o wicliff_n hus_n and_o the_o albigenses_n though_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v yet_o hold_v they_o many_o other_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o wicleâ—iana_n some_o i_o be_o sure_a which_o be_v as_o much_o abominate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o extreme_a dregs_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o from_o who_o we_o neither_o receive_v our_o baptism_n nor_o our_o priesthood_n nor_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o which_o we_o claim_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v our_o visibility_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o those_o frequent_a interval_n which_o be_v between_o wicliff_n and_o the_o hussites_n the_o hussites_n and_o the_o albigenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o scatter_a company_n from_o who_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whereof_o the_o one_o start_v up_o in_o england_n the_o other_o long_o before_o he_o in_o bohemia_n the_o three_o in_o france_n and_o other_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o italy_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o nor_o give_v a_o succession_n unto_o one_o another_o so_o that_o relinquish_a
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o stand_v the_o article_n in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v reprint_v in_o latin_a an._n 1571._o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o first_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o omit_v and_o stand_v so_o maim_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o which_o false_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o who_o procurement_n it_o be_v so_o print_v too_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1636._o when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n or_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v devolve_v this_o power_n on_o her_o representative_n do_v thereby_o bind_v herself_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o by_o they_o be_v make_v till_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v or_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v she_o do_v again_o assemble_v in_o a_o new_a convention_n review_v the_o act_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustine_n aver_v against_o the_o donatist_n man_n apt_a enough_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o church_n face_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v or_o agree_v upon_o against_o their_o tenet_n concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la 3._o provincial_a council_n say_v the_o father_n aught_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o general_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o correct_v by_o some_o that_o follow_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v or_o any_o truth_n make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o allowable_a to_o particular_a man_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a order_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v public_a opposition_n unto_o her_o conclusion_n which_o as_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o resolve_v it_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a 229._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v not_o come_v against_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18._o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o martianus_n caesar_n injuriam_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la reverendissimae_fw-la synodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la judicata_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocent_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a affront_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v well_o enough_o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n 6._o if_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n only_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o insolentissimae_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n st._n bernard_n also_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a time_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la &c_n &c_n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v also_o good_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v the_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o state_n or_o nation_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o in_o which_o many_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v conclude_v against_o as_o in_o that_o of_o milevis_n wherein_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v anno_fw-la 416._o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 589._o wherein_o many_o anathemaes_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o final_o constitution_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o general_n code_n of_o the_o african_a council_n or_o be_v there_o no_o record_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a yet_o may_v we_o find_v this_o power_n assert_v in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o delft_n assemble_v among_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v declare_v express_o ordinem_fw-la nullum_fw-la nullam_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &c_n &c_n 95._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v without_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n why_o so_o for_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v content_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o point_n then_o question_v quanto_fw-la aequius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la synodicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o fit_v must_v it_o be_v for_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v no_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o a_o public_a synod_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n itself_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n than_o the_o delphense_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o decree_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o abdicandos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &c_n &c_n 324._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scholastical_a office_n who_o do_v not_o punctual_o submit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o final_a determination_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o also_o for_o those_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o those_o example_n of_o good_a live_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n burial_n final_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v one_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o still_o preserve_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v glorify_v their_o saviour_n in_o his_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o some_o particuliar_a day_n that_o so_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v redound_v more_o unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o superstitious_a vanity_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n honoramus_fw-la sane_fw-la memorias_fw-la eorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporum_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certarunt_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v before_o remember_v ut_fw-la sc_n ea_fw-la celebritate_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la gratias_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la victoriis_fw-la agamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la talium_fw-la coronarum_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la renovatione_fw-la adhortemur_fw-la of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o study_v innovation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o divinity_n to_o allow_v the_o saint_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o than_o possible_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o with_o god_n do_v constant_o recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o suppose_v as_o grant_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v also_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o they_o can_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o our_o several_a want_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n who_o bosom-friend_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o know_a infirmity_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o depart_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o who_o welldoing_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n be_v utter_o unmindful_a of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o leave_v behind_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o memory_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o negligent_a of_o such_o pious_a duty_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o virtue_n inseparable_a from_o the_o saint_n their_o charity_n potaemiana_n a_o virgin-martyr_n in_o eusebius_n promise_v the_o executioner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n but_o prevail_v also_o in_o her_o suit_n her_o executioner_n his_o name_n be_v basilides_n become_v thereupon_o a_o christian_a and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n thus_o do_v ignatius_n write_v unto_o the_o trallenses_n nor_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n question_v by_o our_o nice_a critic_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trallens_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a office_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n origen_n for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la abitror_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la origen_n so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n too_o that_o most_o godly_a martyr_n sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la securos_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitos_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v he_o though_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v yet_o solicitous_a for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la hinc_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o he_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n shall_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v right_a enough_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v up_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o a_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a good_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o careful_o commend_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o medium_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o praecipitia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n 2._o no_o stop_n in_o tumble_v down_o a_o hill_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n become_v the_o ordinary_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n 2._o and_o so_o far_a orthodox_n enough_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o inference_n or_o application_n which_o be_v all_o as_o dangerous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o proinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugore_fw-la and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n we_o grant_v because_o indeed_o we_o must_v unless_o we_o absolute_o mean_v to_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o because_o we_o may_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o particular_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o in_o
in_o every_o point_n come_v home_o to_o this_o pagan_a theology_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o daemonia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a service_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o daemonia_fw-la temple_n and_o festival_n and_o altar_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o last_o advance_v their_o image_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o veneration_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o instans_fw-la est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 6._o imaginem_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la eodem_fw-la honorari_fw-la &_o coli_fw-la quo_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la as_o azorias_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o some_o particular_a schoolman_n as_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v in_o other_o case_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v with_o what_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n magnificent_a procession_n solemn_a offering_n and_o in_o a_o word_n with_o what_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affectionate_a kiss_n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o that_o she_o be_v relapse_v again_o to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o better_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o desperate_a plunge_n they_o have_v excogitated_a many_o fine_a distinction_n as_o terminatiuè_v and_o objectiuè_fw-la propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intelligible_a to_o poor_a simple_a people_n what_o say_v i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o learned_a man_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o for_o bellarimine_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o many_o a_o nice_a distinction_n quas_fw-la vix_fw-la ipsi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la populus_fw-la imperitus_fw-la 22._o which_o they_o themselves_o much_o less_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o sure_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n himself_o define_v positive_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n imagine_v christi_fw-la impropriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n image_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a worship_n but_o this_o i_o do_v account_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o iconolatriae_fw-la this_o image-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o it_o draw_v down_o on_o they_o who_o use_v it_o that_o most_o heavy_a curse_n that_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o 135.18_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v to_o be_v salve_v with_o a_o dark_a distinction_n which_o neither_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n no_o nor_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o these_o distinction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o possibility_n how_o the_o common_a people_n who_o kneel_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n direct_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o without_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o their_o propriè_fw-la and_o impropriè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o palpable_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n which_o it_o do_v occasion_n unto_o their_o conversion_n who_o do_v abominate_a nothing_o more_o in_o all_o christianity_n than_o this_o profane_a and_o impious_a adoration_n of_o image_n religion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o safety_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_n what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a viz._n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la 2.24_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o though_o neither_o improper_a nor_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n both_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a both_o of_o they_o make_v that_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n their_o device_n of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a for_o those_o which_o be_v decease_v but_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o prayer_n which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n make_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o requital_n for_o some_o former_a courtesy_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o devout_a oblation_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exalt_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n this_o be_v ka_o i_o ka_fw-mi thou_o as_o the_o say_n be_v if_o by_o my_o prayer_n a_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o large_a latitude_n than_o to_o refer_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v prayer_n unto_o some_o saint_n who_o be_v never_o there_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n allow_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o saint_n decease_v when_o as_o these_o purgatorian_a fire_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v kindle_v for_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a peron_n say_v our_o learned_a andrews_n i_o can_v admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v your_o purgatory_n i_o can_v give_v you_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o purgatory_n 42._o say_v as_o learned_a montague_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o to_o name_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o reasonable_a service_n for_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o peace_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n which_o as_o brerewood_n c._n very_o well_o observe_v be_v questionless_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n pat._n to_o this_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o cyprian_a sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 6._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o express_a order_n take_v by_o he_o that_o gemimus_fw-la victor_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o thereby_o whole_o take_v he_o off_o
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o where_o we_o see_v divers_a wash_n put_v for_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o run_v over_o more_o particular_n that_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o innocency_n a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n from_o such_o guilt_n as_o man_n stand_v accuse_v of_o be_v not_o apparent_a only_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal._n 26._o but_o by_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o accidental_a undiscovered_a murder_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21.7_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o custom_n for_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o such_o for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v pilate_n forsooth_o must_v wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2d_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o accidental_a chance-medley_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o not_o a_o study_a murder_n next_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o legal_a wash_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n of_o pollution_n be_v quick_o take_v up_o by_o the_o neighbor-nation_n near_o who_o they_o live_v and_o among_o who_o their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o affair_n give_v they_o correspondence_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o frequent_a wash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o ordinary_a offence_n but_o use_v they_o also_o as_o purgation_n for_o their_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o preparatory_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a solemnity_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o common_a people_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n we_o find_v this_o of_o the_o poet_n spargere_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la aeneid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o bystander_n with_o a_o olive-bough_n and_o thereby_o hallow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o do_v away_o their_o great_a crime_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o orestes_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o wit_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o have_v recover_v his_o understanding_n again_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o like_a do_v theseus_n on_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pallas_n attic._n the_o like_a apollo_n and_o diana_n on_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pytho_n corinthiac_n as_o we_o read_v in_o pausanias_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_n tertullian_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n penes_fw-la veteres_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la homicidio_fw-la infecerat_fw-la purgatrice_fw-it aqua_fw-la se_fw-la expiabat_fw-la 5._o that_o ancient_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n or_o wilful_a murder_n do_v use_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n with_o a_o purge_a water_n and_o that_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o perjury_n nay_o he_o that_o be_v return_v from_o war_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o involve_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n than_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o battle_n do_v either_o in_o piety_n or_o modesty_n think_v himself_o unfit_a to_o deal_v in_o any_o civil_a much_o less_o sacred_a matter_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o till_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o run_a water_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o find_v this_o in_o ovid_n o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la fluminea_fw-la tolli_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o too_o facile_a soul_n who_o think_v such_o heinous_a matter_n may_v expiate_v be_v with_o river-water_n wherein_o although_o he_o hit_v it_o right_n as_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o expiation_n yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o word_n fluminea_fw-la the_o water_n only_o of_o the_o sea_n serve_v for_o expiation_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n propter_fw-la vim_o igneam_fw-la magnopere_fw-la purgationibus_fw-la consentaneam_fw-la l._n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n questionless_a the_o papist_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n make_v use_n of_o salt_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n that_o it_o may_v come_v more_o near_o in_o nature_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_n last_o of_o all_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la immolat_a &_o rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facit_fw-la corporis_fw-la ablutione_n purgari_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purgation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o by_o such_o wash_n they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n sed_fw-la &_o castimoniam_fw-la praestari_fw-la putant_fw-la but_o that_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n be_v confer_v withal_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o business_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o sacris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la per_fw-la lavachrun_v initiari_fw-la 5._o that_o unto_o some_o of_o their_o sacred_a office_n as_o to_o those_o of_o isis_n mithras_n and_o the_o game_n of_o apollo_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o initiate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n find_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentle_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o water_n such_o a_o expiate_a and_o cleanse_v power_n retain_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o initiate_a of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o nature_n and_o corrupt_a education_n have_v contract_v in_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o almost_o also_o of_o the_o accustom_a formal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o paschal_n supper_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o dispose_v of_o these_o former_a rite_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o direct_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o own_o great_a end_n than_o any_o way_n to_o innovate_v in_o the_o institution_n have_v thus_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o baptismal_a wash_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o do_v occur_v both_o in_o st._n mark_v gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n false_o and_o erroneous_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o that_o institution_n in_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o give_v this_o power_n to_o water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o element_n but_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o tertullian_n strong_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n do_v ascribe_v so_o great_a power_n to_o water_n in_o all_o their_o expiation_n and_o initiation_n quanto_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la aquae_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 5._o how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o very_a purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o water_n in_o themselves_o be_v alike_o effectual_a as_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n abanah_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n as_o proper_a to_o that_o cure_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n 5.12_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o present_a remedy_n confer_v that_o blessing_n upon_o jordan_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o other_o river_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n not_o the_o water_n which_o produce_v that_o miracle_n to_o which_o all_o other_o water_n may_v have_v be_v as_o serviceable_a if_o god_n have_v say_v the_o word_n and_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o ascribe_v not_o
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n he_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o work_n well_o do_v say_v she_o do_v it_o aforehand_o to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a woman_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n prepare_v their_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n 23.56_o intend_v therewithal_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n but_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v sufficient_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n which_o so_o soon_o follow_v the_o anoint_v make_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n show_v plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o point_v the_o care_n they_o take_v about_o they_o in_o their_o funeral_n rite_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o earth_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n burial_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n no_o other_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v use_v to_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o embalm_v their_o dead_a but_o be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o estate_n can_v well_o admit_v of_o tertullian_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v sciant_fw-la sabaei_n se_fw-la pluris_fw-la merces_fw-la svas_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigandis_fw-la 42._o we_o spend_v say_v he_o more_o frankincense_n and_o arabian_a spice_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o dead_a than_o will_v suffice_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n though_o now_o she_o stand_v accuse_v for_o superstition_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o novator_n more_o precise_a than_o pious_a nay_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n paul_n derive_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o all_o opposer_n else_o what_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 15.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o frequent_a wash_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v the_o dead_a baptize_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o rich_a balm_n and_o ointment_n why_o be_v they_o lay_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o costly_a oil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o even_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o much_o perplex_v the_o wit_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o one_o in_o all_o paul_n epistle_n st._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n apply_v unto_o some_o live_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n die_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o baptism_n so_o confer_v upon_o one_o alive_a in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v may_v be_v available_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o other_o die_v unbaptise_v 15._o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la vivus_fw-la nomine_fw-la mortui_fw-la tingebatur_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v vicarium_fw-la tale_n baptisma_fw-la carn_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o among_o the_o marcionite_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a yea_o and_o among_o the_o cerinthian_o also_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 28._o that_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v among_o they_o and_o chrysostom_n 15._o inform_v we_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o baptise_v one_o man_n for_o another_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o shall_v creep_v so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o get_v foot_v there_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o for_o no_o more_o time_n occur_v between_o st._n paul_n first_o preach_v there_o anno_fw-la 52_o 55._o and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v rather_o i_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a may_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o erroneous_a practice_n among_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o wretched_a follower_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o then_o by_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n it_o may_v be_v fasten_v on_o these_o corinthian_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o better_a entrance_n by_o it_o unto_o that_o to_o come_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o baptismus_fw-la clinicorum_fw-la do_v oft_o occur_v in_o ancient_a writer_n 42._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n also_o of_o some_o former_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o man_n so_o baptize_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o early_a day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o it_o or_o do_v not_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o corinth_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v 16.25_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v another_o exposition_n have_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o that_o too_o borrow_v from_o a_o custom_n as_o erroneous_a as_o that_o first_o deliver_v which_o be_v that_o many_o do_v desire_n in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o be_v baptize_v on_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o so_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v 15._o this_o musculus_fw-la report_v of_o some_o but_o of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v in_o look_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n within_o three_o year_n no_o more_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o on_o the_o same_o leg_n as_o i_o take_v it_o halt_v the_o gloss_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o theophylact_v follow_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o loâ—_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o case_n the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o disputant_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n custom_n not_o elsewhere_o use_v nor_o ever_o of_o such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v continue_v final_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n lyra_n do_v give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la i._n e._n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la mortua_fw-la why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v say_v he_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la abluendis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la loc_n for_o wash_v away_o of_o which_o they_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o baptize_v if_o by_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o must_v mean_v dead_a work_n or_o our_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v then_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o our_o dead_a work_n or_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v also_o raise_v
here_o be_v we_o see_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n and_o those_o well_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o exposition_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o above_o all_o exception_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v consist_v especial_o of_o convert_a gentile_n and_o such_o of_o the_o grecize_a jew_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v intelligible_a unto_o both_o second_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v too_o that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n for_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a notion_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a ordinary_a or_o common_a wash_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heathen_a author_n who_o understand_v no_o doubt_n the_o idiom_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n also_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o st._n mark_v himself_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o often_o wash_n use_v among_o the_o pharisee_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 7.4_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v unless_o they_o wash_v as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v say_v the_o greek_a original_a and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a nisi_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la so_o also_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la &_o vrceorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o baptise_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o pot_n we_o may_v add_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o daily_a wash_n or_o baptizing_n be_v call_v hemerobaptist_n not_o that_o they_o do_v every_o day_n reiterate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v jew_n but_o christian_n though_o erroneous_a christian_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dip_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o water_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la mergi_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v grant_v or_o premise_v concern_v the_o original_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptizare_fw-la we_o will_v next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a authority_n that_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hellenistical_a or_o grecize_a jew_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n consist_v use_v constant_o to_o wash_v or_o if_o you_o will_v baptize_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a before_o their_o funeral_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o ennius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarquin_n tarquinii_n corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la faemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la to_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o grave_a by_o that_o of_o virgil_n touch_v the_o wash_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n of_o misenus_n viz._n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la 6._o three_o by_o those_o funeral_n officer_n who_o they_o call_v pollinctores_fw-la which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o apologetic_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o burial_n 13_o and_o to_o see_v man_n decent_o inter_v and_o they_o be_v call_v pollinctores_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutorum_fw-la i._n e._n mortuorum_fw-la unctores_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a scholiast_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o dead_a body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o apuleius_n pollinctor_n ejus_fw-la funeri_fw-la dum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la parat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o embalm_v their_o dead_a body_n use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n mention_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v as_o we_o read_v in_o herodotus_n of_o wash_v the_o corpse_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n euterp_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o hellenistical_a or_o grecize_a jew_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v tabytha_n 37._o who_o be_v dead_a they_o wash_v and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o the_o light_n of_o rectify_a reason_n be_v quite_o darken_v in_o they_o it_o do_v look_v that_o way_n a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n be_v so_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v every_o good_a man_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o every_o wicked_a man_n fear_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o alone_o or_o reckon_v for_o a_o remnant_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o constant_o retain_v as_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o western_a church_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n 42._o rigere_fw-la &_o pallere_fw-la post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o old_a vain_a of_o writing_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o difficult_a his_o meaning_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la apol._n and_o pamelius_n after_o he_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n defunctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la lavare_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o more_o plain_o speak_v eusebius_n 21._o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o rather_o dionysius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v it_o where_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o remarkable_a piety_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o their_o sick_a brethren_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o also_o wash_v their_o dead_a body_n corpora_fw-la lavarunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la ornarunt_fw-la as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o and_o decent_o adorn_v they_o for_o their_o burial_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o wash_n or_o baptise_v of_o their_o dead_a call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v by_o their_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o such_o costly_a unguent_n they_o may_v themselves_o conclude_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o charge_n which_o they_o lay_v out_o on_o they_o if_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n with_o such_o cost_n inter_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o another_o place_n for_o as_o here_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wash_n or_o baptization_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n or_o baptization_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ignorant_o or_o unaware_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o carcase_n and_o be_v by_o such_o a_o wash_n or_o baptization_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o again_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la tangit_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 34.26_o he_o that_o wash_v himself_o so_o our_o english_a read_v it_o after_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o again_o what_o avail_v his_o wash_n where_o though_o in_o our_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v